opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandin_n incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la serò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a nor_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n 23._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o saint_n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v saint_n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o presential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v defunctorum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v scotus_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o since_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a danger_n and_o consideration_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v interpose_v if_o it_o may_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o question_n or_o help_v to_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n from_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n the_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la and_o the_o word_n do_v so_o please_v pope_n innocentius_n iii_o that_o he_o insert_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o canon_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1215._o which_o canon_n they_o hear_v read_v but_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v they_o as_o matthew_n paris_z platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_n but_o they_o get_v reputation_n by_o be_v insert_v by_o gregory_n ix_o into_o his_o decretal_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o publish_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v johannes_n cochlaeus_fw-la a._n d._n 1538._o but_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v at_o rome_n 36_o year_n after_o that_o council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o 54_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o authority_n or_o countenance_n it_o have_v stephen_n christen_v the_o article_n and_o give_v the_o name_n and_o this_o congregation_n confirm_v it_o sect_n xiii_o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o proposition_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tongue_n it_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o it_o but_o his_o own_o appendage_n viz._n to_o be_v right_a or_o to_o be_v wrong_n and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o when_o it_o have_v influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a investiture_n and_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a according_a as_o it_o lead_v to_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o in_o all_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n nothing_o be_v of_o great_a effect_n or_o more_o material_a event_n than_o this_o for_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n either_o this_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v very_a idolater_n i_o mean_v material_o such_o even_o while_o in_o their_o purpose_n they_o decline_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n command_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n mâ—ss_n which_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o own_o school_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o difficult_a question_n against_o which_o there_o lie_v such_o infinite_a presumption_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n *_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n *_o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n *_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n ever_o till_o they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o own_o *_o which_o themselves_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explicate_v it_o *_o nor_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o meaning_n nor_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o they_o mean_v *_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o own_o strict_a article_n beside_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o all_o side_n do_v rely_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v right_a there_o be_v certain_o very_o great_a probability_n against_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o abate_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o article_n and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o persuade_v other_o by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o persuade_v i_o yet_o all_o indifferent_a person_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o thing_n beside_o interest_n and_o education_n must_v needs_o say_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o be_v right_a against_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o commandment_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o be_v so_o express_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vast_a the_o danger_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o of_o not_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v god_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v worship_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v call_v it_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o have_v bid_v we_o in_o express_a term_n to_o have_v adore_v it_o that_o either_o by_o the_o first_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n indicative_a or_o by_o the_o second_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n imperative_fw-it we_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a warrant_n direct_v or_o consequent_a to_o have_v pay_v a_o divine_a worship_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o implicit_a warrant_n in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o this_n be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v give_v very_o many_o reason_n to_o evince_v by_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a add_v to_o this_o that_o suppose_v christ_n present_a in_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o they_o have_v order_v the_o business_n they_o have_v make_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a for_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o even_o the_o species_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 1_o so_o suarez_n which_o doctrine_n may_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v excuse_v if_o as_o claudius_z de_fw-fr saint_n dream_v they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o existence_n but_o this_o themselves_o admit_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o since_o those_o species_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o holy_a body_n nor_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o it_o but_o whole_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o dream_v since_o between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a body_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a no_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o they_o can_v pass_v divine_a worship_n to_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n and_o now_o not_o communicable_a to_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n especial_o since_o the_o nestorian_n be_v by_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o but_o habitual_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o consecration_n be_v change_v as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practicable_a in_o this_o article_n be_v yet_o make_v as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a as_o before_o for_o by_o many_o defect_n secret_a and_o insensible_a by_o many_o notorious_a and_o evident_a the_o change_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v as_o very_a bread_n
merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v paâ—d_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_o before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hillary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reseruâ—d_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o saint_n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n and_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a scent_n say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n indulgentiae_fw-la no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o
subject_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o universal_a shall_v be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o which_o be_v individual_a and_o a_o whole_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o for_o omission_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o universal_a viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n to_o which_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o nature_n can_v break_v because_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n only_o do_v or_o neglect_v 30._o that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o if_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n or_o how_o capable_a of_o law_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o choice_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v christ_n feel_v all_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n therefore_o all_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o natural_a &_o unconsent_v to_o must_v be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o natural_a desire_n therefore_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o in_o we_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v properly_z real_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la also_o in_o these_o word_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o offspring_n and_o not_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o from_o adam_n offspring_n therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n natural_o engender_v or_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n 31._o whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v man_n be_v devolve_v to_o their_o natural_a condition_n devest_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o innocent_a until_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o original_a righteousness_n or_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o natural_o for_o our_o natural_a innocence_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o his_o do_v many_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n even_o all_o which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o himself_o till_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o we_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n we_o his_o descendants_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o law_n which_o we_o break_v before_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o understanding_n increase_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a when_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o very_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o adam_n original_a righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o have_v understand_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v desire_n this_o clause_n thus_o understand_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o true_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o main_a business_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v for_o it_o 32._o and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o in_o some_o instance_n be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n proper_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o nature_n not_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a 3._o it_o be_v superinduce_v to_o nature_n and_o be_v after_o it_o and_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v after_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v we_o law_n to_o check_v our_o nature_n to_o cross_v and_o displease_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v prefer_v god_n before_o ourselves_o this_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n for_o in_o some_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o less_o natural_a inclination_n to_o disobedience_n 4._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o evil_a in_o some_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o law_n 5._o because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o natural_o and_o essential_o the_o principle_n of_o evil._n 6._o in_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o natural_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o inclination_n be_v natural_o good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o it_o become_v moral_o evil_a must_v be_v personal_a for_o the_o law_n be_v before_o our_o person_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o desire_n can_v become_v evil_a be_v after_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o clause_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v esteem_v criminal_a that_o which_o be_v approve_v that_o which_o pass_v to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v personal_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v after_o regeneration_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n unless_o both_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fight_v a_o duel_n alone_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o person_n for_o though_o potential_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o actual_o and_o real_o it_o be_v none_o until_o it_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n put_v into_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o as_o good_a a_o state_n at_o least_o as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v recede_v from_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o article_n make_v only_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o passion_n against_o reason_n but_o only_o against_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o in_o adam_n do_v rebel_n against_o god_n commandment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o illative_a conjunction_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v criminal_a but_o because_o it_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a till_o it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o very_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o when_o this_o inclination_n be_v contest_v against_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v well_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o
〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nowhere_o speak_v against_o till_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v nepo_n book_n and_o convert_v coracian_n the_o egyptian_a from_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v confute_v by_o object_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n apostolical_a as_o theodoret_n report_v 8._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v better_a argument_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o tradition_n they_o will_v have_v fail_v much_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o arrian_n themselves_o make_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confutation_n sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o clear_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v leap_v so_o as_o not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o middle_n but_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v sometime_o decline_v by_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n athanasius_n although_o at_o other_o time_n confident_o and_o true_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o 69._o clear_a but_o both_o side_n may_v with_o some_o fairness_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n â—ud_n arâ—emon_n have_v observe_v the_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o sect_n that_o will_v pretend_v tradition_n because_o the_o medium_n be_v plausible_a and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v redargue_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o tradition_n do_v descend_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusive_o and_o till_o zephyrinus_n have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n which_o pretence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o possible_o to_o abuse_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o be_v with_o care_n undertake_v by_o a_o old_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o ult_n eusebius_n transcribe_v a_o large_a passage_n to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o pretend_v than_o confute_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o often_o do_v than_o discover_v a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o no._n s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a see_v how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o question_n be_v to_o a_o determination_n either_o that_o probation_n be_v not_o account_v by_o s._n syprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a tradition_n against_o they_o for_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n unless_o peradventure_o s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o know_v of_o none_o such_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v a_o particular_a tradition_n for_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n universal_a against_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o much_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n be_v like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n or_o a_o law_n not_o promulgate_v it_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v obligatory_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o too_o that_o this_o very_a tradition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v silent_o proclaim_v that_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o very_a question_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v probable_a and_o credible_a 23._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n austin_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v waver_v concern_v that_o question_n and_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n cyprian_a and_o other_o may_v dissent_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 18._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n postnate_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v obligatory_a no_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v a_o suppletory_a device_n ready_a at_o hand_n when_o ever_o they_o need_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n confute_v the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n caele_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v gain_v only_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o a_o confident_a 4._o second_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o near_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o aim_n at_o they_o by_o conjecture_n and_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o uncertainty_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o because_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a record_n to_o we_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n egesippus_fw-la nepos_n coration_n dionysius_n areopagite_n of_o alexandria_n of_o corinth_n firmilian_a and_o many_o more_o and_o since_o we_o see_v pretence_n have_v be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o age_n where_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v confute_v than_o now_o they_o can_v it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o suspect_v any_o late_a pretence_n since_o so_o many_o sect_n have_v be_v so_o many_o war_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o author_n so_o many_o author_n lose_v so_o much_o ignorance_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o many_o interest_n have_v be_v serve_v that_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n credible_a that_o that_o be_v apostolical_a who_o beginning_n they_o know_v not_o now_o quite_o contrary_a we_o can_v safe_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o we_o do_v know_v their_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o consist_v of_o probability_n and_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o moral_a demonstration_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v grow_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o ancient_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n much_o more_o be_v there_o now_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v it_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o time_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a accident_n have_v be_v amass_o together_o be_v now_o concentre_v and_o be_v unite_v by_o way_n of_o constipation_n because_o every_o age_n and_o every_o great_a change_n and_o every_o heresy_n and_o every_o interest_n have_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o true_a tradition_n 5._o three_o there_o be_v very_o many_o tradition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptise_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o lxxii_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatical_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_a but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o than_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n 43._o his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà _fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la 44._o so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o 13._o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n sect_n xii_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n
most_o certain_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o place_n very_o considerable_o distant_a now_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v raise_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n particular_o of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o one_o side_n and_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n then_o where_o both_o the_o word_n be_v use_v what_o shall_v determine_v the_o signification_n for_o whether_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v presbyter_n limit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o episcopus_fw-la extend_v presbyter_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o bishop_n as_o episcopus_fw-la signify_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n wherever_o presbyter_n be_v name_v to_o fancy_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o limit_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o limit_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o presbyter_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v indifferent_a upon_o the_o term_n these_o man_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o miletus_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o proper_o so_o call_v bishop_n as_o another_o may_v say_v here_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n *_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v in_o prejudice_n of_o my_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o ephesus_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v episcopal_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o second_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o asia_n but_o some_o from_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v distinct_a diocese_n for_o they_o without_o encumber_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o multiply_a incumbency_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o community_n of_o compellation_n use_v here_o can_v no_o more_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n than_o bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n for_o s._n timothy_n be_v there_o and_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o abundant_a testimony_n and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v ver_n 4._o be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o employ_v in_o mission_n apostolical_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o particular_o sosipater_n be_v there_o and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o tychicus_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n supra_fw-la as_o dorotheus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n and_o trophimus_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n for_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o s._n leo._n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n here_o be_v bishop_n present_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n for_o beside_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 14._o the_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecosten_n agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v his_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o miletus_n do_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n *_o now_o to_o all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o to_o these_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v concredit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v with_o pastoral_n supravision_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n distinct_o nor_o supposition_n of_o any_o such_o preaexistent_a power_n 3._o all_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o to_o they_o all_o for_o that_o of_o verse_n 18._o ye_o know_v how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o asia_n in_o all_o season_n that_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o voisinage_n viz._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o distributive_a for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o asian_a travel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o sopater_n the_o berean_a or_o to_o aristarchus_n the_o thessalonian_n but_o to_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o be_v asian_o it_o may_v be_v address_v and_o for_o that_o of_o vers_n 25._o ye_o all_n among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o asian_o for_o he_o be_v never_o more_o to_o come_v thither_o but_o timothy_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v he_o afterward_o for_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v he_o neglect_v to_o attend_v he_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o his_o meeting_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostolical_a man_n beside_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o clause_n of_o vers_fw-la 28._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o ephesine_n presbyter_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o gaius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n of_o sound_v and_o order_v church_n without_o a_o fix_a and_o limit_a jurisdiction_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o intimate_v de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la or_o concredited_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o bishop_n and_o feeder_n and_o than_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o any_o intimation_n of_o that_o place_n 5._o how_o and_o if_o these_o presbyter_n which_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o miletus_n then_o also_o this_o way_n all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a timothy_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o fix_v upon_o his_o see_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o church_n to_o fix_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o for_o why_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n fix_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o the_o first_o bloody_a field_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a here_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o and_o foresee_v that_o raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o he_o have_v actual_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a provision_n for_o other_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n from_o the_o same_o danger_n in_o they_o all_o and_o either_o saint_n paul_n do_v it_o now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o other_o six_o asian_a church_n have_v angel_n or_o bishop_n set_v in_o their_o candlestick_n be_v plain_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n antipas_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n timothy_n have_v sit_v in_o ephesus_n and_o
they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la proâ—pane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o scâ—olast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
to_o most_o man_n and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o consign_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v and_o a_o conviction_n and_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o misbecome_v my_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o they_o so_o indispose_v to_o receive_v such_o impress_n that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a plough_n the_o sand_n or_o till_o the_o air_n as_o persuade_v such_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_n man_n interest_n and_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n and_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposition_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o because_o if_o i_o have_v know_v my_o good_a purpose_n will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o other_o yet_o my_o own_o designation_n and_o purpose_n will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o myself_o who_o may_v from_o god_n mercy_n expect_v the_o retribution_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o all_o pious_a intendment_n i_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o objection_n and_o to_o do_v something_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a distemperature_n and_o necessity_n by_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n the_o sect_n and_o name_n the_o interest_n and_o animosity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v and_o disquiet_v christendom_n thus_o far_o i_o discourse_v myself_o into_o employment_n and_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v far_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a experience_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o here_o i_o have_v even_o see_v my_o design_n blast_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o i_o despair_v in_o the_o calends_o of_o do_v what_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o ides_n before_o for_o i_o have_v no_o book_n of_o my_o own_o here_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o voicinage_n and_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o result_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n make_v when_o i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o private_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o your_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v public_a i_o have_v come_v in_o praelia_fw-la inermis_fw-la and_o like_a enough_o may_v have_v fare_v according_o i_o have_v this_o only_a advantage_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o if_o my_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o abuse_v i_o i_o need_v no_o other_o book_n or_o aid_n than_o what_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o he_o on_o horseback_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a occurrence_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o collateral_a assistance_n i_o have_v run_v through_o it_o vicunque_fw-la and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o since_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13._o and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v person_n not_o so_o know_v as_o ourselves_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n therefore_o certain_o to_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o vexation_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o idle_a effect_n of_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o provide_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n more_o or_o less_o precious_a yet_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v entire_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o or_o without_o loss_n and_o since_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o master_n and_o disciple_n of_o so_o charitable_a a_o institute_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n fundamental_a for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o such_o the_o scribe_n 14._o the_o wise_a the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o common_o very_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o many_o time_n from_o truth_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o innocence_n enough_o for_o the_o observer_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o intend_v both_o to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v our_o common_a master_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n must_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o no_o man_n must_v either_o in_o such_o matter_n judge_v his_o brother_n or_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 8.1_o and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n the_o same_o knowledge_n 7._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v weak_a 10.29_o as_o my_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o man_n weak_a conscience_n so_o must_v not_o i_o please_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o my_o right_a opinion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v order_n that_o his_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o despise_v for_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 33._o and_o although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o therefore_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n fit_a for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.14_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o shoe_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o intendment_n i_o have_v prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v that_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v commence_v among_o we_o but_o more_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n think_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o its_o maintenance_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v tie_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o when_o the_o arrian_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n viz._n of_o judgement_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n st._n ambrose_n think_v he_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v those_o word_n no_o not_o the_o son_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o objection_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v in_o any_o such_o question_n as_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v many_o time_n never_o the_o near_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o scripture_n a_o double_a sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o apoc._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o saint_n austin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o divers_a 27._o place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o particular_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o designation_n or_o ordination_n to_o his_o pontificate_n be_v a_o instance_n very_o famous_a in_o his_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o place_n so_o mark_v out_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n if_o mâ—n_z will_v write_v commentary_n as_o herod_n make_v oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v leave_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o certain_a dogmatical_a resolute_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o question_n for_o put_v case_n a_o question_n be_v commence_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n a_o note_a one_o to_o show_v a_o inequality_n of_o reward_n christ_n parable_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o ten_o city_n and_o of_o five_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n this_o sense_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o very_o probable_a and_o understand_v by_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o this_o very_a sense_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a by_o saint_n paul_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o suppose_v another_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v another_o parable_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o all_o parable_n must_v be_v expound_v than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o though_o differ_v in_o labour_n yet_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n understanding_n may_v seem_v very_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la intentum_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v the_o point_n resolute_o upon_o the_o mutiny_n and_o repine_v of_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o degree_n they_o that_o work_v but_o little_a and_o they_o that_o work_v long_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reward_n though_o accidental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v but_o answer_v st._n paul_n word_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a and_o perhaps_o fair_a than_o the_o other_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o beatify_v body_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v say_v he_o body_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n plain_o thus_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o body_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n as_o one_o star_n do_v from_o another_o and_o now_o suppose_v a_o sect_n shall_v be_v commence_v upon_o this_o question_n upon_o light_a and_o vain_a many_o have_n be_v either_o side_n must_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v the_o parable_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o themselves_o must_v use_v it_o or_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o man_n use_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o divers_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o than_o their_o face_n and_o either_o in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o liberty_n must_v be_v indulge_v to_o every_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a wise_a man_n or_o else_o all_o argument_n from_o such_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o decline_v now_o although_o i_o instance_a in_o a_o question_n which_o by_o good_a fortune_n never_o come_v to_o open_a defiance_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n frame_v upon_o light_a ground_n more_o inconsiderable_a question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n with_o argument_n less_o material_a and_o less_o pertinent_a saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o the_o donatist_n for_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o prove_v their_o schism_n indica_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la pascas_fw-la ubi_fw-la cube_n in_o meridie_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o argument_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o use_v such_o medium_n 13._o to_o prove_v mystery_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o yet_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o against_o a_o adversary_n or_o with_o consideration_n they_o deny_v that_o such_o mystical_a sense_n can_v sufficient_o confirm_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v once_o believe_v and_o practice_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n be_v such_o mystical_a word_n as_o these_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la non_fw-la impinguet_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la ps._n 140._o and_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la lavatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclus._n 34._o and_o ab_fw-la aquâ_fw-la alienâ_fw-la abstinete_fw-la prov._n 5._o and_o deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la joh._n 9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n 11._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a the_o other_o part_n have_v argument_n so_o
yet_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o most_o of_o those_o question_n for_o the_o determination_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ministration_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o explicit_a interpretation_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v conserve_v these_o or_o those_o many_o more_o which_o s._n basil_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancto_fw-it the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a enumeration_n of_o all_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o private_a person_n to_o neglect_v tradition_n which_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v very_o much_o neglect_v inculpable_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o she_o have_v not_o entertain_v some_o which_o be_v no_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o lose_v thousand_o that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v entertain_v some_o false_a tradition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o these_o age_n do_v propound_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o which_o the_o first_o age_n call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o less_o 6._o four_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v public_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v account_v prime_a tradition_n and_o so_o become_v such_o not_o by_o a_o native_a title_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o father_n to_o colour_v their_o popular_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o appellative_a s._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o allegation_n and_o that_o every_o custom_n which_o at_o first_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n or_o singular_a practice_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o public_a rite_n and_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n after_o a_o while_n continuance_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o seem_v to_o justify_v it_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la existimas_fw-la tu_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la fideli_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 24._o ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la and_o again_o a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n most_o plain_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o when_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v that_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o tradition_n apostolical_a some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o forty_o and_o this_o even_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n varietas_fw-la illa_fw-la jejunii_fw-la coepit_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quâdam_fw-la vel_fw-la privatâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuissent_fw-la obseruârant_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la christophorsoni_fw-la and_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o point_n of_o good_a concernment_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v question_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n they_o will_v prove_v indeterminable_a by_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o their_o confident_a defender_n will_v say_v they_o be_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quick_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o believe_v themselves_o so_o secure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o question_n never_o have_v be_v dispute_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n know_v be_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o divine_n do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n equal_a from_o a_o indelible_a character_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o after_o contestation_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a decree_n but_o by_o the_o session_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o next_o age_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconfirmation_n which_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a question_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o evident_a tradition_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o that_o title_n 7._o five_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o alike_o credible_a for_o nothing_o but_o universal_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a other_o tradition_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o universality_n now_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v universal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a testimony_n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n require_v that_o tradition_n shall_v derive_v from_o all_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o easter_n because_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v several_a tradition_n respective_o and_o both_o pretend_a from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v rom._n it_o be_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o do_v derive_v from_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o by_o tradition_n first_o from_o s._n john_n and_o then_o from_o his_o disciple_n receive_v another_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v almost_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n preach_v almost_o twenty_o year_n both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o either_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a thus_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o division_n and_o want_n of_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n be_v so_o absolute_o indeterminable_a that_o both_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n but_o how_o then_o when_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n but_o single_a person_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o often_o happen_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n by_o origen_n alone_o at_o first_o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o before_o s._n austin_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o very_o clear_o or_o certain_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o whole_a mystery_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o little_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o personal_a address_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o i_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o instance_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v tradition_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n so_o confident_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o point_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o for_o no_o great_a reason_n be_v call_v tradition_n but_o because_o one_o man_n have_v say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o be_v true_a now_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
of_o the_o imperial_a 15._o city_n it_o become_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o he_o surprise_v the_o high_a judicature_n partly_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sense_n 21._o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o general_n council_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o question_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la audacter_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la by_o audacter_fw-la as_o be_v suppose_v be_v mean_v praecipitant_a hasty_o and_o unreasonable_o but_o if_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o be_v whole_o forbid_v it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o take_v cognizance_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v suppose_v for_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o cause_n after_o their_o examination_n of_o he_o or_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o council_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n enjoin_v to_o proceed_v modest_o and_o wary_o yet_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n or_o else_o the_o decree_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a 5._o but_o to_o clear_v all_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o opinion_n for_o not_o only_o some_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o council_n have_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v the_o more_o legitimate_a or_o obligatory_a but_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o pope_n a_o while_n after_o do_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o approve_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o 72._o canon_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n between_o person_n of_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v they_o canon_n divinè_fw-la &_o legaliter_fw-la praedicatos_fw-la and_o these_o canon_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la and_o by_o innocent_a iii_o c._n à _fw-la multis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la ordinandorum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o there_o be_v seven_o general_a council_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n the_o glossa_fw-la council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 345._o in_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n a._n d._n 354._o of_o above_o 300_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 449._o in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n kill_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n a._n d._n 730_o and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 35_o year_n after_o and_o last_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n 134_o year_n since_o now_o that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v condemn_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n i_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o general_a council_n may_v become_v invalid_a either_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a superven_a accident_n either_o of_o which_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v actual_o observe_v in_o any_o council_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v authentic_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n 6._o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o efficient_a the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o general_n council_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o their_o final_a sanction_n that_o after_o a_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o conciliary_a assembly_n there_o be_v perhaps_o twenty_o more_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v before_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n either_o believe_v the_o council_n upon_o its_o mere_a authority_n or_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n superiority_n which_o question_n although_o it_o be_v define_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o five_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o constance_n of_o basil_n of_o pisa_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lateran_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o day_n account_v this_o question_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la definita_fw-la and_o have_v rare_a pretence_n for_o their_o escape_n as_o first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o he_o uncertain_a which_o be_v bellarmin_n answer_n never_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v sense_n or_o no_o nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n who_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v second_o sometime_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v these_o council_n that_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o father_n never_o think_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o sirmium_n or_o any_o other_o arrian_n convention_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o then_o in_o its_o sixteen_o session_n declare_v by_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v and_o confirm_v express_o in_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o so_o stand_v till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o leo_n the_o x._o very_o many_o year_n after_o but_o that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o with_o too_o visible_a a_o interest_n and_o this_o council_n do_v decree_n fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenendum_fw-la concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la but_o if_o one_o pope_n confirm_v it_o and_o another_o reject_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o many_o more_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o competency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o it_o so_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o invalid_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o three_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n v._n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o he_o only_o confirm_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_fw-la examinatâ_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n nor_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v it_o it_o be_v a_o device_n that_o may_v evacuate_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o be_v not_o do_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o conciliariter_fw-la be_v a_o fine_a new-nothing_a that_o may_v signify_v what_o you_o please_v four_o but_o other_o device_n yet_o more_o pretty_a they_o have_v as_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o no_o they_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o plain_a reservation_n of_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o general_n or_o not_o general_n as_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n five_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o have_v define_v the_o question_n satìs_fw-la apertè_fw-la apertè_fw-la they_o will_v grant_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o not_o satìs_fw-la aperté_fw-fr six_o and_o last_o 8._o the_o
when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v for_o his_o persian_a conquest_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o text_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o go_v to_o 107._o mend_v it_o by_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o so_o un-clerk-like_a viz._n by_o put_v in_o two_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o any_o licence_n less_o than_o poetical_a let_v critic_n judge_v hebr._n s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v corrupt_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o there_o be_v false_a epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o authentic_a till_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n action_n the_o 12._o and_o 14._o and_o not_o only_o false_a decree_n and_o action_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o code_o of_o council_n but_o sometime_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o pretend_a decree_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o code_n itself_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o shadow_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o those_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v of_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o man_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o melchior_n canus_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rem_fw-la adeò_fw-la gravem_fw-la non_fw-la astrueret_fw-la nisi_fw-la compertum_fw-la habuisset_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o less_o reason_n and_o a_o more_o slight_a authority_n and_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o only_o be_v pretend_v by_o aquinas_n but_o very_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o and_o its_o authority_n and_o great_a reputation_n have_v make_v it_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o pretence_n of_o idle_a people_n for_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n father_n make_v but_o twenty_o canon_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o be_v receive_v by_o 9_o cecilian_a of_o carthage_n that_o be_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n by_o saint_n afric_n austin_n and_o 200_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o by_o saint_n 133._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 6._o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o ruffinus_n princ_fw-la isidore_n and_o theodoret_n as_o 63._o baronius_n witness_n yet_o there_o be_v fourscore_o late_o find_v out_o in_o a_o arabian_a ms._n and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n and_o alfonsus_n of_o pisa_n jesuit_n sure_o and_o like_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a and_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o baronius_n though_o how_o he_o and_o 6._o lindanus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o the_o point_n i_o neither_o know_v well_o nor_o much_o care_n now_o if_o one_o council_n be_v corrupt_v we_o see_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o another_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o so_o all_o because_o he_o find_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n corrupt_v he_o suspect_v also_o the_o ephesine_n and_o another_o may_v have_v suspect_v more_o for_o the_o nicene_n be_v tamper_v foul_o with_o and_o so_o three_o of_o the_o four_o general_n be_v sully_v and_o make_v suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o any_o if_o false_a act_n be_v insert_v in_o one_o council_n who_o can_v trust_v the_o action_n of_o any_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v the_o record_n himself_o or_o dare_v swear_v for_o the_o register_n and_o if_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v do_v either_o wilful_o deceive_v we_o or_o be_v himself_o ignorant_o abuse_v in_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fallible_a topick_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v may_v be_v abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o wise_a may_v deceive_v other_o 10._o six_o and_o last_o to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o the_o former_a instance_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n i_o add_v some_o more_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n general_n and_o national_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o general_n by_o original_a or_o by_o adoption_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v err_v and_o be_v actual_o deceive_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n so_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n beside_o and_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o 92._o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n gratian_n say_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o wise_a marry_v sine_fw-la dote_v &_o solennitate_fw-la but_o this_o be_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o distinguish_v wife_n from_o their_o concubine_n omnibus_fw-la by_o dowry_n and_o legal_a solennity_n yet_o the_o christian_a distinguish_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o as_o chastity_n and_o fornication_n and_o beside_o if_o by_o a_o concubine_n be_v mean_v a_o lawful_a wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o council_n make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o poor_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o gratian_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v press_v so_o with_o this_o canon_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o impiety_n of_o it_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o a_o signification_n without_o sense_n or_o purpose_n but_o the_o business_n than_o be_v that_o adultery_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a a_o practice_n that_o the_o council_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v simple_a fornication_n that_o by_o such_o permission_n of_o a_o less_o they_o may_v slacken_v the_o public_a custom_n of_o a_o great_a just_a as_o at_o rome_n they_o permit_v stew_n to_o prevent_v unnatural_a sin_n but_o that_o by_o a_o public_a sanction_n fornicator_n habitual_o and_o notorious_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o priest_n so_o unfit_a for_o priest_n that_o no_o excuse_n can_v make_v it_o white_a or_o clean_a the_o council_n of_o worm_n do_v authorise_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n too_o much_o use_v of_o discover_v steal_v good_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o which_o m._n aquinas_n just_o condemn_v for_o superstition_n the_o 72._o six_o synod_n separate_v person_n lawful_o marry_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o 2._o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o define_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n derogatory_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n beatifical_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o disavow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o bellarmine_n that_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a council_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o matter_n fair_a and_o the_o decree_n tolerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n be_v break_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v certain_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v break_v and_o champ_v with_o hand_n and_o tooth_n respective_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a overacting_a the_o article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o error_n we_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o the_o sign_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o break_v for_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o council_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la but_o
a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 17.11_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a 3._o as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v council_n and_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_v proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n council_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v
question_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o they_o who_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n be_v overawe_v by_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o monothelite_n strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v by_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a pretence_n against_o image_n the_o monothelite_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o error_n by_o the_o advantage_n and_o consociation_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o will_v rather_o defend_v a_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a error_n then_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v and_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v lead_v invincible_o for_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n disband_v which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v strong_a yet_o since_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o the_o first_o be_v heretic_n not_o for_o their_o break_a image_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a that_o they_o be_v call_v iconoclast_n be_v to_o distinguish_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o image_n but_o that_o than_o iconocla_v so_o easy_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o heretic_n be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v conjunct_a in_o their_o person_n which_o opinion_n man_n afterward_o do_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o gross_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o thus_o upon_o this_o prejudice_n grow_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o person_n at_o first_o be_v much_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o that_o which_o may_v have_v abuse_v the_o best_a man_n and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o image_n in_o church_n as_o philippicus_n or_o leo_n isaurus_n have_v but_o begin_v a_o public_a contestation_n and_o engage_v emperor_n to_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o they_o christendom_n will_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v when_o the_o monothelite_n begin_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v suspect_v so_o be_v his_o way_n too_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o temper_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o truth_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o reputation_n by_o its_o mixture_n with_o error_n and_o the_o error_n may_v become_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v many_o truth_n be_v blast_v in_o their_o reputation_n because_o person_n who_o we_o think_v we_o hate_v upon_o just_a ground_n of_o religion_n have_v teach_v they_o johan_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maldonat_n that_o say_v of_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n but_o because_o calvin_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v malice_n but_o when_o a_o prejudice_n work_v tacit_o undiscernible_o and_o irresistible_o of_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o condemn_v though_o possible_o his_o opinion_n deserve_v it_o high_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o discredit_v doctrine_n by_o the_o personal_a defaillance_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v they_o or_o with_o the_o dis-reputation_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o perverse_a doctrine_n imagine_v faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o s._n austin_n glory_v much_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v worship_v pure_o and_o without_o image_n s._n austin_n like_v it_o well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o too_o but_o from_o hence_o sanders_n conclude_v that_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n in_o church_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o jew_n endure_v no_o image_n nicolaus_n therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n to_o oppose_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v against_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o church-music_n that_o it_o be_v judaical_a because_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v serve_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n conclude_v against_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o when_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v cease_v than_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n but_o heretic_n that_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o die_a person_n haer_fw-mi say_v irenaeus_n for_o so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n be_v something_o better_a than_o i_o think_v for_o at_o first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n reckon_v among_o the_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o hate_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v because_o she_o who_o teach_v so_o many_o error_n have_v be_v the_o publisher_n and_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v always_o unreasonable_a but_o sometime_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o innocent_a and_o then_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o all_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o disciple_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n that_o have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o prosperous_a profession_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o defender_n have_v amuse_v many_o good_a people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n where_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v rush_v upon_o such_o opinion_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o as_o great_a mistake_n for_o where_o they_o once_o have_v entertain_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o so_o sensible_a declaration_n such_o a_o fear_n produce_v scruple_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o though_o it_o be_v seldom_o wise_a it_o be_v always_o pious_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o understanding_n even_o of_o wise_a man_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o opinion_n when_o it_o prevail_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o martyr_n all_o man_n shall_v prove_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n in_o persecution_n for_o since_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v very_o suspicious_a out_o of_o strong_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o by_o remove_v it_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v they_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v first_o present_v to_o their_o fear_n and_o than_o if_o ever_o truth_n be_v afflict_v she_o shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o defiance_n of_o this_o fancy_n although_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n shall_v least_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a cross_n be_v their_o certain_a expectation_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n for_o which_o no_o garment_n can_v be_v fit_a it_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o one_o age_n will_v serve_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o a_o protestant_a yet_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v upon_o timorous_a person_n the_o malignity_n of_o their_o error_n if_o any_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o fancy_n and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v simple_o and_o naked_o but_o abatement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o to_o that_o apprehension_n 4._o four_o education_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o invincible_a a_o prejudice_n that_o he_o who_o master_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o he_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v that_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o call_v they_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o such_o consequent_n natural_o flow_v as_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v principle_n which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v which_o they_o suck_v in_o next_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o those_o first_o principle_n they_o usual_o take_v their_o estimate_n of_o proposition_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o at_o first_o they_o believe_v infinite_o for_o they_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v have_v no_o
he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o his_o most_o innocent_a endeavour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n because_o no_o rule_n can_v antecedent_o secure_v the_o proposition_n in_o matter_n disputable_a for_o even_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v free_a will_n one_o party_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o work_v irresistible_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o engage_v we_o upon_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o one_o opinion_n think_v god_n reap_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a action_n the_o other_o think_v it_o charge_v our_o bad_a action_n upon_o he_o so_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n one_o part_n choose_v his_o assertion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o incourage_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o increase_v piety_n the_o second_o believe_v it_o increase_v spiritual_a presumption_n and_o vanity_n the_o first_o think_v it_o magnify_v god_n justice_n the_o other_o think_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o mercy_n now_o then_o since_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o ground_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_v we_o be_v infinite_o miserable_a if_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n so_o long_o as_o we_o willing_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v a_o error_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o article_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n indeed_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o person_n be_v not_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o do_v and_o then_o avow_v they_o they_o be_v his_o direct_a opinion_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o chargeable_a with_o they_o as_o with_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o if_o he_o disavow_v they_o he_o will_v certain_o rather_o quit_v his_o opinion_n then_o avow_v such_o error_n or_o impiety_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o because_o every_o man_n know_v that_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n from_o whence_o falsehood_n natural_o and_o immediate_o do_v derive_v and_o he_o therefore_o believe_v his_o first_o proposition_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o innocent_a of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o direct_o or_o consequent_o 7._o so_o that_o now_o since_o no_o error_n neither_o for_o its_o self_n nor_o its_o consequent_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o criminal_a upon_o a_o pious_a person_n since_o no_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n nor_o do_v condemn_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n since_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o our_o crime_n that_o he_o pardon_v many_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la in_o all_o make_v abatement_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o surprisal_n and_o invasion_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o since_o the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o confess_v its_o weakness_n it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v what_o deportment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n when_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v doubtful_a of_o a_o proposition_n but_o convince_v that_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intention_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o although_o every_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o some_o be_v right_a and_o may_v know_v it_o too_o for_o every_o man_n that_o may_v err_v do_v not_o therefore_o certain_o err_v and_o if_o he_o err_v because_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o rule_n then_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o may_v do_v right_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a ground_n do_v change_v his_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o too_o and_o although_o confidence_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o just_a persuasion_n many_o time_n yet_o some_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v now_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o question_n be_v what_o deportment_n they_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o person_n that_o disagree_v from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o error_n 2._o first_o then_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n dismember_v or_o otherwise_o direct_o persecute_v for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n or_o malignity_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v treason_n or_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o his_o excuse_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocence_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gate_n open_v to_o all_o iniquity_n as_o will_v entertain_v all_o the_o pretence_n the_o design_n the_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o all_o rule_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o explicate_v that_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o man_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o his_o practical_a duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v such_o person_n for_o heretic_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v a_o sin_n he_o that_o teach_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o crime_n whether_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o encourage_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o basilides_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o renounce_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o much_o worse_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o universal_a or_o as_o a_o fountain_n be_v great_a than_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n take_v from_o it_o he_o that_o write_v treason_n in_o a_o book_n or_o preach_v sedition_n in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n and_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entertain_v in_o his_o understanding_n upon_o weakness_n or_o inculpable_a or_o innocent_a prejudice_n he_o can_v from_o scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n have_v any_o pretence_n to_o colour_n that_o so_o fair_o as_o to_o seduce_v either_o a_o wise_a or_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o it_o rest_v there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o it_o be_v not_o cognoscible_a and_o so_o escape_v that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o come_v à _fw-la stylo_fw-la ad_fw-la machaeram_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v than_o it_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o principle_n and_o in_o persuasion_n and_o be_v just_a so_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o crime_n that_o it_o persuade_v such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v who_o bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lust_n s._n paul_n utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la be_v just_a of_o they_o â—_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n so_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n or_o criminal_a doctrine_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o deut._n 13._o if_o any_o prophet_n tempt_v to_o idolatry_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o question_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v question_n disputable_a in_o materia_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la which_o also_o
please_a of_o man_n be_v his_o best_a reward_n and_o his_o not_o be_v condemn_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o collateral_a design_n on_o foot_n nor_o interest_n to_o be_v serve_v nor_o passion_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n though_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a and_o forward_o as_o afterward_o and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v heretic_n be_v clear_o such_o and_o high_o criminal_a yet_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o be_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v first_o admonish_v once_o at_o least_o for_o so_o 3._o irenaeus_n prescript_n tertullian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n and_o ibidem_fw-la hierom_n read_v that_o place_n of_o titus_n 3_o but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n some_o read_v it_o post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la reject_v a_o heretic_n rejection_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n after_o two_o warning_n that_o be_v the_o penalty_n saint_n john_n express_v it_o by_o not_o eat_v with_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o decree_v so_o severe_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n direct_a antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o sentence_n be_v as_o high_a as_o it_o list_v in_o this_o case_n all_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o since_o in_o so_o damnable_a doctrine_n nothing_o but_o spiritual_a censure_n separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a precedent_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o innocent_a question_n and_o of_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o malignity_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o illiterate_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o kill_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v for_o first_o excommunication_n be_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o incomplete_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v than_o the_o excommunication_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o signify_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n much_o less_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a either_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n if_o the_o man_n please_v if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o impiety_n than_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o bring_v the_o censure_n to_o effect_v that_o actuate_v the_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o energy_n upon_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o worst_a it_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o only_a consign_n it_o to_o that_o death_n which_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o shall_v have_v receive_v independent_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v to_o admirable_a purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v prudentiall_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o all_o for_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v threaten_v into_o piety_n and_o the_o threaten_v make_v the_o more_o energeticall_a upon_o he_o because_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v presentiall_a to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o act_n of_o prudent_a judicature_n and_o excellent_a discipline_n and_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a government_n because_o the_o near_a the_o threaten_n be_v reduce_v to_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o operative_a it_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v immerge_v in_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o its_o direct_a intention_n consequent_o and_o accidental_o other_o evil_n may_v follow_v it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_v person_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v less_o security_n even_o to_o the_o temporal_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o his_o spiritual_a parent_n have_v anathematise_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o declare_v not_o effect_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o he_o that_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o great_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o heretic_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a therefore_o kill_v for_o from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n then_o to_o make_v a_o shoe_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v this_o less_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o term_v spiritual_a and_o angelical_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a may_v be_v kill_v then_o because_o of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n be_v confess_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a judge_n she_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v but_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v every_o year_n excommunicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n but_o if_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v the_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n which_o that_o king_n have_v invade_v and_o surprise_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a doctrine_n in_o a_o roman_a consistory_n from_o whence_o excommunication_n issue_v for_o trifle_n for_o fee_n for_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o infinite_o to_o be_v oppress_v for_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v great_a than_o death_n how_o great_a a_o tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o kill_v man_n for_o less_o than_o trifle_n or_o else_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v its_o purpose_n upon_o so_o false_a pretence_n and_o supposition_n 4._o well_o however_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v against_o heretic_n yet_o none_o be_v by_o they_o or_o their_o dictate_v put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v miraculous_a infliction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o vow-breach_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o open_a contestation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o this_o present_a question_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o power_n competent_a but_o no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o but_o as_o yet_o people_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v redargue_v and_o all_o man_n instruct_v none_o torture_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o christian_a people_n be_v vex_v by_o disagree_a person_n and_o be_v impatient_a and_o peevish_a by_o their_o own_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v person_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o age_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o put_v
and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o more_o certain_o be_v condemn_v then_o their_o opinion_n confute_v and_o last_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o put_v in_o balance_n to_o make_v abatement_n in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o man_n person_n but_o then_o because_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o policy_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o not_o direct_o or_o evident_o impious_a yet_o his_o opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n only_o this_o as_o christian_a prince_n must_v look_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o government_n so_o especial_o must_v they_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o call_v every_o redargution_n or_o modest_a discovery_n of_o a_o establish_a error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o governor_n may_v break_v the_o peace_n let_v they_o remember_v but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v peevish_a provide_v no_o man_n person_n be_v overbear_v with_o prejudice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o another_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o only_a who_o by_o their_o too_o much_o confidence_n entitle_v god_n to_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v question_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n or_o consignation_n to_o hell_n they_o only_o think_v this_o doctrine_n unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o by_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n wise_o understand_v that_o since_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v the_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o secure_v government_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o these_o case_n direct_o no_o insecurity_n to_o religion_n unless_o by_o the_o accidental_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_n which_o uncharitableness_n be_v also_o much_o prevent_v when_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o no_o person_n be_v on_o either_o side_n engage_v upon_o â—arâ—â—_n revenge_n or_o trouble_v with_o disgrace_n or_o vex_v with_o punishment_n by_o any_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o wise_a statesman_n i_o mean_v thuanus_n haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la pace_fw-la datâ_fw-la factionibus_fw-la scinduntur_fw-la persecutione_n uniuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la remp._n if_o you_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o discrepant_n they_o unite_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o common_a defence_n if_o you_o permit_v they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o the_o opinion_n 5._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o vice_n and_o every_o part_n of_o ill_a life_n be_v discountenance_v and_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o opinion_n to_o guide_v our_o practice_n they_o be_v considerable_a only_o as_o they_o teach_v impiety_n and_o vice_n as_o they_o either_o dishonour_n god_n or_o disobey_v he_o now_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o the_o person_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o be_v certain_o impious_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o consideration_n but_o if_o they_o know_v such_o consequence_n and_o allow_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v impiety_n but_o take_v sin_n beforehand_o and_o manage_v they_o impious_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o if_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n do_v real_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o feign_a pretext_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n injuriam_fw-la and_o just_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o permit_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n shall_v not_o persecute_v discrepant_a opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o person_n not_o otherwise_o incompetent_a be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o in_o all_o these_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v restraint_n he_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o consider_v among_o the_o differ_a sect_n and_o opinion_n which_o trouble_v these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o come_v into_o our_o concernment_n which_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o how_o far_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o their_o several_a proportion_n 2._o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v since_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v more_o concern_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n who_o disobey_v a_o public_a sanction_n upon_o a_o true_a allegation_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v such_o constitution_n although_o they_o disbelieve_v they_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o constituta_fw-la lege_fw-la disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o and_o their_o disobey_v and_o disagree_v tolerate_v 3._o first_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o person_n true_o weak_a and_o but_o pretend_v so_o for_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n spirit_n be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o therefore_o pretence_n and_o reality_n in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o alike_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a toleration_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o negative_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o concernment_n of_o public_a government_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o violate_a when_o what_o may_v prudent_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o purpose_n may_v be_v demand_v to_o many_o more_o and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o law_n abuse_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o other_o man_n end_n and_o if_o law_n be_v make_v so_o malleable_a as_o to_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disobey_v be_v make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o coercitive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o if_o some_o weak_a conscience_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o other_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o weakness_n indefinite_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a from_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sanction_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v choose_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o need_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v prudent_o frame_v a_o law_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v